upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v be_v and_o make_v man_n the_o instrument_n to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o production_n and_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o many_o place_n seem_v against_o it_o phila._n some_o seem_v against_o it_o but_o be_v not_o so_o as_o exod._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v not_o i._o upon_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n but_o if_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v than_o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n now_o if_o this_o mischief_n or_o death_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n this_o place_n argue_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n by_o propagation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n than_o it_o must_v have_v life_n and_o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o form_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o child_n quicken_a and_o so_o life_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o life_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v before_o even_o at_o the_o conception_n be_v still_o questionable_a so_o numb_a 27.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n yes_o sure_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n for_o they_o be_v go_n but_o eccles_n 12.7_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o body_n be_v say_v there_o to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o soul_n immortal_a estate_n after_o death_n not_o any_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o except_o he_o relate_v to_o adam_n who_o creation_n be_v immediate_a of_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n immediate_a from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o god_n special_a concurrence_n in_o propagation_n so_o isa_n 57.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v lest_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v make_v fail_v before_o i_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n make_v we_o we_o teach_v our_o child_n so_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o their_o catechism_n because_o god_n do_v it_o original_o and_o do_v it_o still_o by_o his_o benediction_n of_o parentall_a seed_n yet_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o child_n so_o ezek._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o but_o that_o be_v all_o person_n so_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o of_o what_o whether_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o parent_n substance_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n intend_v the_o first_o man_n form_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o allege_v god_n stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n then_o by_o form_v can_v â—e_v understand_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v there_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o casual_a correction_n and_o spiritual_a but_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o natural_a parent_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o spirit_n mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v in_o generation_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n though_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n consist_v rather_o of_o power_n then_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o promotion_n rather_o than_o decision_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a composition_n though_o not_o elementary_a which_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n which_o kindle_v present_o upon_o fit_a matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o word_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o by_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o man_n generation_n mathe._n but_o generation_n of_o soul_n argue_v a_o corruption_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a phila._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o propagation_n be_v only_o a_o mutation_n from_o power_n to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o advance_v by_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n propagate_v be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n propagate_a corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v by_o light_v another_o mathe._n but_o if_o it_o pass_v in_o propagation_n then_o if_o conception_n fail_v a_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n for_o want_n of_o conception_n phila._n not_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n namely_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a meet_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o conception_n fail_v the_o soul_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o other_o creature_n god_n not_o confer_v his_o power_n no_o rational_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o communication_n of_o itself_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n then_o from_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o yet_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o two_o phila._n it_o can_v be_v from_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_n alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o two_o do_v make_v one_o two_o in_o number_n and_o sex_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o three_o and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o nature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n and_o by_o their_o unite_n again_o the_o whole_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v neither_o be_v the_o soul_n divide_v because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n but_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o decision_n 7._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o by_o operation_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o annihilate_v nor_o diminish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o understand_v god_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a as_o well_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v their_o like_a without_o any_o division_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o two_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o two_o in_o act_n may_v make_v one_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n carnal_o but_o their_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n that_o they_o will_v become_v one_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v another_o creature_n like_o themselves_o 16._o athanas_n de_fw-fr var._n p._n 16._o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n smite_v together_o beget_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o creature_n that_o a_o fervent_a motion_n can_v beget_v mathe._n when_o do_v you_o judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v phila._n at_o the_o first_o conception_n no_o doubt_n and_o
be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o power_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preparation_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o luke_n 1.42_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v only_a generation_n not_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o impute_v not_o by_o nature_n impart_v and_o death_n therefore_o seize_v not_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n but_o he_o give_v his_o life_n voluntary_o and_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o other_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o mathe._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o so_o holy_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o phila._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v on_o his_o mother_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o his_o power_n who_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o conception_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o it_o make_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v no_o person_n before_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o though_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v original_o in_o adam_n yet_o it_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o it_o take_v not_o personality_n from_o adam_n though_o it_o do_v nature_n which_o nature_n be_v make_v so_o holy_a by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o sanctification_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o be_v wary_o observe_v have_v make_v many_o heresy_n for_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o manhood_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n and_o apollinaris_n think_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o can_v take_v sinful_a flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o not_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o stumble_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o conception_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o need_v sanctification_n it_o need_v justification_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o a_o communication_n of_o those_o property_n to_o christ_n person_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o proper_a to_o either_o nature_n 9.6_o mat._n 9.6_o as_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o aseend_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v before_o so_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6.62_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o proper_a only_a to_o man_n 2._o effect_v of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o reception_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o any_o body_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o reveal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n save_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impassable_a and_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n far_o bright_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o his_o soul_n be_v pour_v knowledge_n and_o love_n beyond_o the_o measure_n in_o any_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v thereby_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o experience_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v heb._n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n he_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n beside_o this_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o infusion_n or_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o again_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o exceed_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o to_o god_n by_o this_o union_n than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o by_o this_o union_n so_o be_v divine_a charity_n more_o than_o upon_o all_o man_n either_o just_a or_o good_a rom._n 5.6_o 7._o as_o for_o faith_n or_o hope_n he_o have_v they_o not_o far_o than_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o expect_v those_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n for_o he_o both_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_n argue_v no_o present_a possession_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o next_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o each_o nature_n perform_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n which_o only_o bear_v his_o body_n crucify_v last_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n for_o alone_o and_o separate_v it_o can_v lawful_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n mathe._n what_o do_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o profit_n to_o a_o christian_n life_n phila._n a_o christian_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o meditation_n comfort_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o union_n may_v move_v we_o first_o to_o admire_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o three_o what_o comfort_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o to_o admire_v this_o work_n in_o which_o both_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o beginning_n a_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o deliver_v man_n aug._n aug._n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o change_v what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o once_o be_v not_o taking_z what_o be_v we_o yet_o not_o diminish_v what_o be_v his_o for_o in_o this_o union_n the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a diminish_v the_o divine_a this_o high_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o argue_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o goodness_n who_o not_o only_o give_v nature_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o
quest_n 1_o be_v there_o a_o way_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n phila._n yes_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o vain_a with_o so_o vast_a a_o mind_n which_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n or_o else_o that_o happiness_n be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a also_o for_o man_n mathe._n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v any_o more_o happiness_n than_o nature_n show_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o phila._n nature_n show_v in_o part_n that_o felicity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o full_o but_o as_o in_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o a_o optic_a glass_n which_o make_v thing_n appear_v far_o off_o or_o less_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o show_v we_o a_o false_a felicity_n as_o in_o a_o magnify_n or_o multiply_v glass_n wherein_o it_o appear_v big_a or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o happiness_n though_o nature_n mistake_v it_o or_o can_v perfect_o show_v it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o phila._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v a_o industrious_a soul_n quiet_a till_o it_o find_v either_o it_o or_o something_o like_o it_o wherein_o it_o may_v find_v a_o rest_n and_o content_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n to_o search_v hide_a secret_n pro._n 20.27_o yea_o even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o by_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n pro._n 18.1_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o god_n intend_v he_o for_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v so_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o which_o be_v felicity_n god_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o first_o by_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o fail_v thereby_o show_v the_o mutability_n of_o create_a nature_n god_n next_o set_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o believe_v viz._n his_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o in_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o felicity_n 3._o because_o man_n be_v a_o future_a not_o only_o a_o present_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v existent_a after_o death_n in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v felicity_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n phila._n from_o our_o immortal_a desire_n to_o live_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o argue_v the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o place_v immortality_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absalon_n set_v up_o his_o monumental_a pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o some_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psa_n 49.12_o and_o man_n desire_v tomb_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n of_o perpetual_a life_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o desire_n but_o man_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n desire_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a be_v 94._o secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la pronunc_fw-la vid._n scor._n dist_n 94._o and_o beast_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o man_n desire_v a_o perpetual_a be_v include_v in_o no_o bound_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a apprehension_n comprehend_v singular_a thing_n and_o universal_a thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o man_n 18.19_o numb_a 18.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o continual_a be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n else_o be_v the_o covenant_n end_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32.33_o mat._n 22.32.33_o but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o do_v live_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3.6_o so_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n though_o slay_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o as_o good_a josiah_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 4._o because_o man_n undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o death_n without_o cause_n joiful_o which_o be_v madness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o expect_v after_o death_n some_o felicity_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o hereafter_o mar._n 8.35_o 5._o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o gen._n 18.23_o for_o in_o this_o world_n good_a man_n suffer_v and_o evil_a man_n flourish_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71.2_o 3._o so_o jer._n 12.1_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fat_v they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o last_o 6._o the_o learned_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n cic._n tusc_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n so_o by_o their_o let_v a_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o when_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v put_v into_o the_o funeral_n fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o his_o essential_a life_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a felicity_n mathe._n but_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o bruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccles_n 3.21_o and_o again_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o return_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o soul_n immortality_n psallus_n psallus_n that_o be_v as_o god_n always_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v with_o god_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v wax_v old_a phocylid_n phocylid_n but_o must_v live_v ever_o so_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o never_o die_v but_o the_o old_a chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v rise_v against_o such_o christian_n who_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o seek_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o splendid_a and_o clear_a region_n of_o the_o soul_n trismegistus_n confirm_v the_o perpetual_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n tusc_n cic._n tusc_n pythagoras_n say_v as_o much_o and_o tully_n from_o he_o epictetus_n say_v we_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o god_n and_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v plat._n plat._n in_o phaed._n comment_fw-fr moâ—_n zill_n hisp_n in_o plat._n plato_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o aratus_n in_o the_o act_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o but_o beside_o christ_n give_v we_o great_a light_n in_o the_o point_n john_n 3.36_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o when_o as_o that_o day_n both_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o st_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v when_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v repair_v as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o st_n stephen_n pray_v god_n to_o
unite_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a seed_n the_o corporal_a part_n whereof_o although_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o ferment_n or_o concoct_v before_o they_o can_v mix_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a conception_n yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o active_a do_v move_v in_o a_o less_o time_n and_o be_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o parent_n seed_n and_o so_o become_v the_o form_n of_o man_n from_o his_o very_a beginning_n which_o if_o the_o seed_n shall_v want_v the_o generation_n come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o form_n to_o inform_v and_o dispose_v the_o matter_n towards_o quicken_a obj._n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o but_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o must_v decrease_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o what_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v but_o want_v organ_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n she_o lie_v still_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o mean_n to_o express_v itself_o be_v administer_v yet_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prime_a act_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o process_n or_o else_o it_o can_v give_v perfection_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o itself_o mathe._n but_o all_o this_o that_o you_o say_v do_v but_o yet_o probable_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v it_o phila._n you_o say_v true_a for_o indeed_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o psal_n 139.6_o 14._o david_n confess_v the_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o but_o when_o i_o conceive_v how_o that_o some_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v something_o against_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n against_o religion_n mathe._n make_v that_o forth_o namely_o that_o the_o production_n of_o humane_a soul_n by_o propagation_n have_v ground_n in_o christian_a religion_n phila._n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v therefrom_o than_o it_o may_v be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o find_v 1._o by_o god_n institution_n increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o i._n not_o with_o body_n only_o but_o with_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o else_o other_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o kind_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 2._o we_o find_v that_o god_n so_o order_v nature_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v persist_v by_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o that_o he_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n take_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a soul_n infuse_v into_o she_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v less_o in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n or_o else_o christ_n redeem_v mankind_n by_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n mathe._n be_v not_o christ_n soul_n crâ—â—â—ed_v immediate_o of_o god_n phila._n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o and_o next_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o if_o by_o likeness_n and_o image_n we_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a form_n rather_o than_o the_o bodily_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.27_o so_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inform_v seed_n not_o a_o seed_n inanimate_a for_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o senseless_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o liveless_a or_o dead_a substance_n mat._n 22.32_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o many_o soul_n come_v of_o jacob_n loin_n which_o if_o some_o say_v it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o contribute_v the_o least_o and_o more_o base_a part_n of_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o say_v 12.1_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o for_o it_o show_v first_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o external_a efficient_a without_o who_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v traduce_v and_o the_o word_n form_v which_o be_v not_o create_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o as_o not_o propagate_v only_o but_o form_v within_o man_n of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n inform_v their_o seed_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o ps_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o body_n sure_a but_o my_o whole_a nature_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v call_v flesh_n nor_o proper_o fleshly_a that_o be_v sinful_a beside_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v how_o may_v original_a sin_n be_v possible_o convey_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o offspring_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o propagation_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o likely_a way_n because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a so_o sinful_a man_n beget_v man_n propagate_v with_o he_o a_o potentiality_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o first_o man_n privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o can_v just_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o evil_a condition_n without_o a_o first_o guiltiness_n 18.25_o gen._n 18.25_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n but_o unwilling_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n to_o become_v sinful_a but_o sure_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v how_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v sinful_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v the_o corruption_n arise_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v being_n create_v good_a from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v mere_a matter_n neither_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n because_o it_o want_v intellect_n will_n and_o affection_n if_o you_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o union_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v good_a and_o the_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o evil_n if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o imputation_n you_o make_v god_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v to_o give_v good_a and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o without_o cause_n and_o so_o a_o unjust_a at_o least_o a_o vain_a work_n to_o give_v goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o by_o infuse_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v become_v sinful_a i_o know_v some_o will_v say_v god_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o man_n for_o adam_n fall_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n merit_n bâ—â—_n friend_n the_o case_n be_v much_o unlike_a for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a and_o the_o body_n untainted_a with_o sin_n
cry_v so_o bitter_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o internal_a sorrow_n be_v as_o near_o infernal_a sorrow_n as_o the_o innocent_a surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o by_o this_o article_n or_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v pierce_v into_o hell_n i._n wheresoever_o the_o curse_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n despoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n intend_v this_o sense_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o know_v corruption_n all_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o so_o much_o and_o make_v we_o to_o descend_v in_o all_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o shun_v despair_n since_o god_n can_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mathe._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.9_o that_o for_o his_o suffering_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o exaltation_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o his_o ascension_n 3._o in_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a adoration_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n 5._o in_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mathe._n four_o of_o these_o i_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o bow_n at_o his_o name_n i_o doubt_v of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n phila._n i_o know_v this_o outward_a gesture_n have_v be_v much_o controvert_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o outward_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a worship_n and_o that_o st_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 2.10_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o christian_n yea_o 61._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 61._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o devotion_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o assign_v he_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o suffering_n 2._o theodo_fw-la in_o phil._n 2._o that_o by_o our_o humility_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humility_n even_o to_o have_v he_o honour_a in_o his_o name_n when_o absent_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n i_o know_v that_o many_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o knee_n as_o angel_n below_o and_o above_o i_o answer_v nor_o have_v they_o tongue_n therefore_o shall_v not_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a manner_n shall_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o that_o have_v knee_n be_v to_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o person_n that_o own_v that_o name_n jesus_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o do_v first_o or_o last_o willing_o or_o forcible_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n as_o a_o word_n or_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o always_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o text_n intend_v it_o but_o that_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o divine_a service_n when_o this_o name_n be_v pronounce_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n 2._o zanc._n in_o phil._n c._n 2._o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v 45.23_o hiero._n in_o isa_n 45.23_o and_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o pride_n will_v not_o do_v which_o in_o time_n do_v degenerate_a to_o superstition_n yet_o sure_a as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v since_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n have_v include_v his_o own_o name_n in_o jesus_n i_o be_o 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n too_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o believe_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v this_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 52._o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n but_o antiquity_n be_v antiquate_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n disalow_v and_o so_o god_n worship_v disannul_v mathe._n now_o i_o pray_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n phila._n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o only_a christ_n body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o that_o only_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v never_o disunite_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o rise_v there_o be_v testimony_n enough_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a and_o that_o first_o to_o fulfil_v both_o his_o type_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v destine_v for_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o which_o receive_v be_v in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o of_o that_o prophecy_n hos_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o again_o he_o rise_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a beginning_n to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a christian_a world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n speak_v of_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o rom._n 13.12_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v admirable_a as_o first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n again_o he_o rise_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v before_o namely_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o ever_o be_v to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v shake_v
wicked_a psal_n 10.11_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o as_o psal_n 50.21_o because_o god_n wink_v they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a mathe._n what_o be_v their_o error_n phila._n 1._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o believer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o examination_n and_o yet_o christ_n preach_v it_o and_o press_v it_o mat._n 5._o and_o more_o close_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o even_o to_o rectify_v the_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v never_o sin_n so_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o though_o regenerate_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v offend_v but_o not_o to_o condemnation_n so_o they_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v christ_n before_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n orat._n vid._n cypr._n in_o dom._n orat._n and_o will_v imitate_v david_n who_o do_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n as_o you_o find_v psal_n 25._o and_o psal_n 51._o so_o they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o chasten_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n punishment_n though_o not_o always_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n chastisement_n but_o rather_o for_o probation_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a these_o man_n may_v sin_v by_o authority_n and_o no_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o good_a security_n these_o doctrine_n open_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n soul_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o instead_o of_o they_o yet_o christ_n open_v his_o disciple_n understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notiee_n of_o sin_n or_o repentance_n yet_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 8.1.30_o namely_o tract_n vid._n mr._n well_n his_o tract_n that_o such_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v glorify_v i._o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o glory_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o far_a discover_v they_o phila._n as_o a_o familist_n be_v best_a discover_v by_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v henry_n nicolas_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o may_v antinomian_o by_o certain_a phrase_n which_o they_o common_o use_v and_o by_o other_o tener_n which_o they_o hold_v very_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v you_o mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v they_o phila._n 1._o that_o the_o law_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n yet_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o we_o know_v god_n justifi_v his_o people_n in_o his_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o in_o time_n actual_o by_o their_o faith_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o yet_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o say_v that_o we_o work_v together_o with_o god_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n yet_o david_n sometime_o be_v beside_o the_o rock_n psal_n 41._o and_o paul_n be_v buffet_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n or_o concurrence_n with_o it_o but_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a paul_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n than_o i_o must_v try_v it_o or_o else_o believe_v it_o or_o censure_v it_o without_o trial_n and_o if_o i_o must_v try_v it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v it_o by_o and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n or_o nothing_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o never_o doubt_v yet_o david_n do_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71._o and_o 7._o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v question_v though_o one_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n yet_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n after_o those_o sin_n commit_v psal_n 51._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o bold_a sinner_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a insurer_n of_o himself_o so_o 8._o they_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n and_o if_o so_o then_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o i_o be_o effectual_o call_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o to_o see_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n will_v give_v i_o comfort_n yet_o st_n paul_n find_v no_o comfort_n see_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o cry_v out_o upon_o himself_o o_o miserable_a man_n rom._n 7._o yea_o they_o say_v to_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v legal_a and_o yet_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n john_n 1._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evangelical_a to_o find_v gospel_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o 10._o they_o say_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o most_o conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o two_o quality_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v so_o 11._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n yet_o job_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o the_o web_n of_o the_o spider_n spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o easy_o remove_v so_o be_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o saint_n so_o settle_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n so_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n believe_v and_o christ_n love_v for_o we_o 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o yet_o paul_n find_v faith_n in_o timothy_n and_o christ_n suppose_v love_n to_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o so_o 13._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n yet_o paul_n say_v 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o 14._o they_o hold_v that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n never_o the_o more_o for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o less_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o moses_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n offering_n not_o to_o cain_n so_o 15._o that_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o trouble_v he_o but_o sure_o then_o david_n may_v have_v save_v much_o sorrow_n express_v in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o christ_n affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repent_v may_v be_v dis-believed_n for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o at_o our_o do_v amiss_o so_o 16._o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n show_v one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o paul_n commend_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o corinthian_n 7.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o what_o if_o such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n do_v argue_v one_o sometime_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o sigh_v the_o more_o after_o freedom_n and_o do_v common_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o zion_n by_o sinai_n to_o freedom_n by_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o so_o 17._o they_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o
which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o propriety_n of_o estate_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o mad_a zeal_n and_o covet_v of_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o
regulate_v yet_o not_o episcopacy_n be_v extirp_v since_o it_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o church-union_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o faction_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n count_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v she_o external_a be_v and_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o more_o transl_o cyp_n ep._n 27._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la flo._n pupianum_fw-la clem._n ep._n 1.3_o ruff._n transl_o russinus_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n clergy_n man_n people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o mathe._n many_o find_v fault_n as_o much_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o with_o episcopacy_n phila._n they_o find_v none_o but_o feign_v some_o they_o pretend_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o consider_v the_o authority_n antiquity_n nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o first_o not_o the_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 6.23_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n so_o deut._n 26.13_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o deliver_v to_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v set_v to_o divers_a instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n withal_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 25.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.21_o and_o ezra_n 3.11_o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n first_o giving_z it_z they_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 6.9_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o prayer_n express_o to_o be_v use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o extempore_o conception_n neither_o for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o old_a jewish_a euchologue_n most_o of_o the_o petition_n not_o that_o christ_n need_v to_o borrow_v of_o any_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n be_v his_o freehold_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o ancient_a truth_n rather_o than_o to_o affect_v extempore_o rapture_n nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o n._n t._n church_n for_o we_o find_v st_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n forth_o of_o liturgy_n and_o he_o place_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n than_o be_v want_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v you_o except_o they_o be_v church_n ritual_n ignatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n teach_v his_o church_n liturgy_n and_o doxology_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o trip._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 9_o where_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n liturgy_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o rome_n itself_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n in_o that_o church_n so_o that_o our_o liturgy_n primary_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a meter_n conc._n ancyr_n 1._o tom_n con._n conc._n meter_n not_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n except_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o consess_v by_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o st_o paul_n do_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o mr_n calvin_n approve_v it_o very_o much_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n in_o k._n edw._n the_o sixths_n time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n service_n from_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o and_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o other_o that_o affect_v innovation_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a appearance_n of_o the_o unanimity_n of_o all_o church_n among_o themselves_o i_o know_v they_o say_v also_o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o minister_n which_o will_v utter_v itself_o free_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o read_v a_o set_a form_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n know_v what_o he_o solicit_v god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v more_o edify_v by_o extempore_o prayer_n than_o a_o set_a form_n since_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o sermon_n compose_v as_o sermon_n preach_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o composure_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o member_n may_v edify_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a conception_n and_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o may_v want_v consideration_n and_o discretion_n also_o nor_o do_v set_v form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o extempore_o rapture_n neither_o in_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o far_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o his_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophesy_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o more_o limit_v by_o a_o set_a form_n then_o by_o a_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v equal_o intent_n upon_o this_o be_v as_o much_o limit_v as_o by_o that_o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n spirit_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n corporation_n i_o have_v see_v many_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n more_o fit_a for_o waste_v paper_n then_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o speak_v enough_o before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o heresy_n some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o prayer_n for_o all_o occasion_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o litany_n they_o can_v hardly_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o though_o upon_o every_o particular_a petition_n therein_o they_o make_v as_o long_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n mathe._n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o liturgy_n phila._n they_o need_v not_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v the_o paucity_n the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o there_o be_v but_o three_o the_o surplice_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o cross_n for_o the_o baptise_a and_o kneel_v for_o communicant_n three_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o many_o of_o the_o complainer_n themselves_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o many_o that_o can_v find_v the_o medium_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a superstition_n but_o either_o rush_n into_o the_o gulf_n or_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o praecisian_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n without_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n like_o the_o sadducee_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n like_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n between_o both_o these_o lie_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o
extinguish_v because_o the_o party_n offend_v reap_v as_o much_o benefit_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v but_o if_o the_o offend_a shall_v accept_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o amends_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o justify_v or_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o sufficient_a amends_o can_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n then_o be_v he_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v blameless_a now_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o save_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o due_a and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o offender_n himself_o or_o by_o another_o for_o he_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v plead_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v commit_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n against_o himself_o but_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o another_o be_v when_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o another_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o the_o offender_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offender_n better_a than_o he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o oftentimes_o so_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o offence_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o because_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o other_o merit_n though_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o do_v by_o the_o offender_n but_o accept_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o offender_n sin_n can_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o justify_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o a_o offence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a or_o contingent_a effect_n thereof_o now_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n or_o man_n that_o before_o man_n you_o may_v apprehend_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_o just_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o infinite_a will_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o sight_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o punishment_n which_o in_o divine_a justice_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o none_o can_v avoid_v unless_o he_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n do_v transgress_v it_o culpa_fw-la luke_n 1._o sine_fw-la querela_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a i._o before_o man_n not_o god_n and_o there_o none_o can_v plead_v any_o formal_a or_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v by_o plead_v his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o other_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o punishment_n without_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o if_o he_o offend_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o free_v himself_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o can_v he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o injury_n at_o god_n hand_n whereby_o he_o can_v claim_v acquittance_n from_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o mere_a creature_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o creature_n be_v sinite_fw-la and_o god_n wrath_n infinite_a therefore_o he_o that_o justifi_v man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a himself_o but_o infinite_a also_o and_o almighty_a and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o god_n esa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 1.2_o 6._o again_o god_n be_v but_o one_o can_v proper_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o by_o himself_o 3.20_o gal._n 3.20_o for_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o pardon_v without_o justification_n therefore_o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o some_o way_n differ_v from_o he_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o joh._n 4.28_o now_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o god_n only_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n 1_o john_n 14.18_o rom._n 3.24_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 3.20_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o this_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n esa_n 53.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o that_o by_o do_v what_o we_o have_v and_o by_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o fail_n be_v perfect_v by_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o punishment_n remit_v by_o his_o passive_a and_o by_o both_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v justify_v both_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o one_o for_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o now_o god_n esteem_v we_o as_o free_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o all_o punishment_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n make_v righteous_a but_o by_o both_o joint_o for_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n now_o of_o this_o justification_n they_o alone_o do_v partake_v who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their selve_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v justify_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a invisible_a be_v sanctification_n not_o of_o office_n as_o consecration_n but_o a_o holy_a quality_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a conversation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o holiness_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o which_o must_v be_v now_o as_o our_o profession_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o excel_v by_o make_v his_o calling_n his_o business_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o work_n man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o because_o indeed_o grace_n be_v but_o glory_n initiate_v and_o glory_n be_v but_o grace_v consummate_v this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v so_o thorough_o that_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o many_o boast_n of_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n nouzle_v they_o in_o it_o by_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v incident_a to_o reprobate_n and_o that_o castaway_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sure_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n how_o else_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n or_o can_v they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n or_o have_v they_o
bromley_n when_o i_o be_v so_o flyblow_v by_o some_o of_o baalzebub_n swarm_v that_o i_o resolve_v upon_o privacy_n rather_o than_o public_a employment_n but_o by_o your_o goodness_n i_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o and_o have_v find_v a_o little_a zoar_n to_o secure_v i_o in_o the_o common_a combustion_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o envy_n though_o i_o have_v nothing_o about_o i_o worthy_a envy_n save_v the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v by_o envy_n so_o much_o obstruct_v that_o my_o next_o remove_n must_v be_v like_o lot_n to_o a_o cave_n or_o my_o grave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n i_o pray_v except_o of_o this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o my_o labour_n bestow_v on_o my_o love_a parishioner_n of_o bromley_n to_o who_o you_o commend_v i_o and_o they_o to_o i_o for_o which_o benignity_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o rest_n sir_n your_o worship_n devote_v in_o christ_n to_o serve_v you_o benjamin_n spencer_n to_o the_o worthy_a society_n of_o mercer_n right_o worshipful_a i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o not_o amiss_o since_o you_o have_v deserve_v more_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o prefix_v you_o before_o this_o christian_a dialogue_n it_o be_v my_o due_a thankfulness_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o not_o that_o i_o think_v so_o worthy_o of_o this_o small_a tract_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o judicious_a eye_n but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o you_o have_v endear_v i_o and_o i_o stand_v indebt_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lecture_n which_o i_o enjoy_v by_o your_o favour_n but_o for_o your_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o wish_v i_o more_o and_o better_a place_n than_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o for_o which_o i_o must_v ever_o hold_v myself_o your_o worship_n oblige_a servant_n benjamin_n spencer_n to_o the_o worshipful_a mr_n george_n price_n esquire_n worthy_a sir_n when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o memory_n you_o keep_v of_o i_o after_o a_o long_a time_n between_o your_o hear_n of_o i_o preach_v at_o st_n thomas_n parish_n in_o southwark_n when_o you_o be_v high_a sheriff_n of_o surrey_n and_o your_o presentation_n of_o i_o to_o eshur_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v separate_v i_o since_o there_o i_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a a_o patron_n but_o only_o a_o sequestration_n or_o the_o want_n of_o convenient_a dwell_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o show_v my_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o you_o nor_o more_o honour_v myself_o then_o by_o prefix_v your_o name_n among_o other_o of_o my_o most_o deserve_a friend_n on_o the_o front_n of_o this_o child_n of_o my_o old_a age_n which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o how_o mean_o soever_o attire_v because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o noble_o respective_a to_o my_o relation_n upon_o my_o mere_a motion_n to_o let_v they_o succeed_v i_o in_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v your_o worship_n real_o deserve_v servant_n benjamin_n spencer_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n stephen_n lennard_n knight_n right_o worthy_a sir_n first_o love_n can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v requite_v your_o affection_n to_o i_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v you_o love_v i_o before_o i_o know_v you_o and_o not_o only_o make_v i_o your_o rector_n of_o west_n wickam_n but_o prosecute_v your_o act_n so_o far_o as_o friend_n and_o law_n can_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v either_o my_o unworthiness_n or_o unhappiness_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o malignant_a planet_n which_o strike_v i_o without_o give_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o by_o which_o i_o be_o disable_v to_o serve_v you_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o much_o of_o i_o not_o only_o in_o prefer_v i_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n but_o also_o accept_v at_o my_o request_n my_o son_n to_o be_v your_o minister_n who_o i_o do_v hope_n will_v prove_v faithful_a in_o his_o stewardship_n and_o thankful_a to_o all_o his_o wellwisher_n especial_o to_o so_o noble_a a_o patron_n as_o yourself_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v devote_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n benjamin_n spencer_n to_o the_o worshipful_a mr_n eliab_n harvey_n sir_n i_o can_v forget_v your_o love_n to_o i_o though_o i_o use_v not_o many_o visit_n but_o must_v needs_o name_v you_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n since_o you_o not_o only_o endeavour_v my_o preferment_n to_o st._n lau._n p._n but_o also_o suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n a_o affront_n by_o melastomos_n a_o bark_a blackmouthed_a creature_n in_o that_o place_n who_o deserve_v a_o whip_n more_o than_o a_o whistle_n for_o quest_v upon_o a_o false_a send_v i_o do_v not_o weigh_v his_o wrong_n do_v to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o too_o much_o still_o to_o blast_v poor_a minister_n but_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o one_o of_o your_o estate_n and_o dignity_n speak_v only_o in_o my_o behalf_n shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o peasant_n but_o some_o dog_n will_v bark_v at_o a_o true_a man_n soon_o than_o at_o a_o thief_n by_o who_o a_o good_a man_n can_v live_v unenvied_a nor_o die_v unslandered_a from_o such_o virulent_a tongue_n and_o violent_a hand_n god_n keep_v you_o and_o you_o and_o preserve_v you_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v your_o worship_n endear_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o benjamin_n spencer_n to_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n mr_n thomas_n tomlins_n sir_n you_o be_v not_o only_o my_o auditor_n and_o parishioner_n but_o also_o a_o great_a incourager_n of_o my_o study_n and_o a_o liberal_a contributor_n to_o this_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o do_v challenge_n from_o i_o a_o especial_a remembrance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o wellwisher_n though_o i_o know_v you_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o nominal_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o favour_n to_o me-ward_n but_o gratitude_n require_v to_o make_v you_o as_o exemplar_n as_o you_o be_v good_a and_o none_o will_v grudge_v this_o to_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n which_o unwilling_o make_v good_a man_n happy_a which_o happiness_n may_v he_o increase_v that_o have_v prosper_v you_o in_o all_o your_o erterprise_n and_o make_v it_o a_o step_n to_o eternal_a glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v sir_n you_o engage_v to_o serve_v you_o benjamin_n spencer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o general_n courteous_a reader_n the_o outward_a figure_n of_o this_o book_n be_v like_o the_o dish_n call_v a_o oleo_n a_o mess_n of_o all_o together_o which_o i_o have_v so_o compose_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v content_a to_o every_o appetite_n at_o least_o to_o some_o if_o any_o do_v nauseate_a the_o whole_a mess_n let_v such_o consider_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o platter_n or_o in_o their_o palate_n i_o have_v form_v it_o in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a age_n and_o also_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o writing_n come_v off_o more_o quick_a and_o home_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o long_a discourse_n which_o oftentimes_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v the_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o general_a that_o people_n may_v find_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o obvious_o come_v into_o their_o ear_n or_o mind_n for_o all_o which_o with_o their_o appendence_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o who_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o print_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n also_o the_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o search_v and_o read_v because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n lest_o the_o volume_n swell_v too_o big_a let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v favourable_o naz._n greg._n naz._n though_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o friend_n shall_v use_v his_o liberty_n than_o my_o enemy_n flatter_v i_o the_o end_n why_o i_o write_v this_o tract_n be_v because_o i_o have_v behold_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n the_o tare_n of_o division_n spring_v up_o too_o thick_a in_o this_o our_o field_n or_o church_n of_o late_a year_n by_o which_o be_v breed_v many_o heresy_n in_o parish_n and_o many_o schism_n among_o minister_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v piece_n more_o accurate_o write_v upon_o many_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o this_o book_n but_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a volume_n and_o many_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o have_v collect_v many_o and_o direct_v thou_o to_o more_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o my_o poor_a pain_n may_v stay_v some_o that_o stagger_v and_o recall_v some_o that_o
receive_v his_o spirit_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v true_o dead_a than_o their_o soul_n upon_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o subsist_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o if_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v new_o create_v rather_o than_o reunite_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v re-created_n and_o re-infused_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a something_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v at_o death_n in_o vain_a do_v christ_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n for_o what_o damnum_fw-la or_o damage_n can_v there_o be_v to_o he_o that_o after_o death_n have_v no_o soul_n to_o feel_v either_o sorrow_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n of_o sense_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o and_o then_o let_v i_o know_v what_o principle_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n you_o propound_v too_o fast_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o and_o especial_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v since_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o essence-thereof_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v man_n next_o to_o god_n life_n sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n how_o we_o come_v by_o this_o soul_n at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v be_v understand_v from_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o we_o have_v they_o since_o may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o though_o he_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o creation_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o mediate_o by_o generation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v one_o man_n beget_v another_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o body_n only_o then_o be_v but_o half_a the_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o parent_n some_o think_v all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v plato_n plato_n and_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o infuse_v at_o man_n generation_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n from_o his_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a for_o it_o which_o they_o count_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n other_o hilary_n hilary_n that_o god_n create_v it_o of_o nothing_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o the_o female_n conception_n but_o then_o say_v other_o god_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n every_o day_n zanchius_n zanchius_n some_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o parent_n give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o existence_n many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o it_o peccato_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n act_n hieron_n 28._o the_o orig_n peccato_fw-la because_o he_o find_v not_o how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v convey_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n by_o propagation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n come_v only_o from_o they_o mere_a matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o a_o person_n and_o so_o no_o person_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o conception_n as_o psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v not_o my_o body_n only_o but_o i_o and_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a by_o his_o creation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o taint_a body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n as_o mere_a matter_n can_v be_v sinful_a nor_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v new_o set_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o mere_a unite_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o plain_o conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o way_n the_o yet_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n church_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o scripture_n reason_n or_o experience_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o most_o evident_o so_o where_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v but_o rather_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o from_o god_n nor_o altogether_o from_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n viz._n that_o be_v with_o mankind_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n or_o else_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o rest_v from_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o instance_n when_o he_o frame_v eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o breath_n into_o she_o as_o into_o adam_n a_o breath_n of_o life_n silent_o argue_v that_o by_o his_o power_n concur_v her_o whole_a substance_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v first_o and_o original_o breathe_v animarum_fw-la breathe_v spiraculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a text_n read_v it_o yet_o other_o text_n show_v we_o also_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n in_o it_o as_o job_n 10.8_o 10._o and_o psal_n 139.13_o 15._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n assert_v that_o he_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n arist_n arist_n but_o potential_o as_o aristotle_n hold_v not_o much_o amiss_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a phila._n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n do_v propagate_v man_n soul_n god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o special_a and_o mere_a immediate_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o any_o in_o other_o creature_n generation_n for_o generation_n in_o man_n sure_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o part_n of_o which_o person_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a efficient_a and_o make_v parent_n the_o procreating_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o god_n blow_v upon_o by_o his_o power_n light_v one_o flame_n by_o another_o without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a lamp_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propagate_v as_o unite_v god_n concur_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n
be_v call_v to_o their_o image_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o case_n and_o then_o like_a patron_n solicit_v they_o before_o the_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n above_o who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_n as_o say_v the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.11_o â—esiod_n â—esiod_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n they_o think_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o be_v tutelary_n and_o patron_n to_o defend_v their_o state_n city_n or_o country_n yea_o their_o house_n which_o spirit_n or_o daemon_n they_o call_v lar_n or_o penates_fw-la deor._n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n of_o all_o which_o we_o find_v some_o foot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o among_o heathen_a writer_n many_o thousand_o mathe._n i_o pray_v show_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o they_o phila._n first_o i_o have_v show_v you_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o after_o it_o now_o as_o their_o language_n be_v divide_v so_o their_o colony_n be_v collect_v and_o then_o disperse_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n which_o division_n of_o language_n and_o dispersion_n to_o remote_a place_n occasion_v divers_a religion_n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v penates_n the_o household_n god_n of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a gen._n 31.30_o who_o some_o think_v that_o rachel_n steal_v that_o her_o father_n may_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o to_o follow_v jacob._n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n travel_n towards_o canaan_n numb_a 25.3_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n 106.28_o psal_n 106.28_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n who_o the_o midianite_n worship_v for_o god_n the_o next_o you_o read_v of_o be_v michal_n teraphim_n image_n set_v in_o his_o house_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v they_o answer_n zach._n 10.2_o 17._o judg._n 17._o the_o next_o be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n borrow_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o moloch_n 5.26_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n in_o gen._n 31._o levit._fw-la 18.21_o amos_n 5.26_o who_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o as_o their_o priest_n do_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o chiun_n and_o rempham_n and_o ashteroth_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o be_v tamuz_n also_o take_v for_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o departure_n to_o the_o winter_n tropic_n they_o foolish_o weep_v 18._o procopius_n in_o esa_n 18._o ezek._n 8.14_o and_o at_o his_o return_n as_o wanton_o rejoice_v you_o may_v take_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sum_n 2_o chro._n 33.3_o manasses_n worship_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n i._o their_o superior_a god_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la i._o their_o inferior_a lord_n or_o idol_n representative_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o have_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o reckon_v up_o by_o rabshech_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o upon_o several_a nation_n 17._o rab._n jarchi_n in_o 2_o kin._n 17._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o 2_o kin._n 17.30_o where_o their_o idol_n be_v name_v and_o signify_v bird_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v so_o you_o read_v of_o nisroch_n the_o god_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o syria_n 2_o kin._n 5.18_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 2_o kin._n 18._o macrob._n satur._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 3._o thus_o their_o sin_n rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o title_n lord_n and_o god_n gen._n 1.2.3_o chapter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o jehovah_n to_o jove_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o vain_a similitude_n rom._n 1._o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o bewail_v his_o woeful_a estate_n as_o henoch_n do_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o who_o fin_n his_o progeny_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a so_o it_o may_v teach_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n lest_o we_o apostate_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o god_n forbid_v all_o such_o worship_n by_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o he_o for_o that_o god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v as_o much_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n and_o he_o for_o that_o mediator_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o abhor_v papistry_n which_o set_v up_o the_o old_a heathen_a religion_n by_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o their_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o heathenish_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o mediation_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o by_o this_o do_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o heathen_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o be_v the_o protect_a patriot_n of_o such_o city_n and_o country_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o saint_n for_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n instead_o of_o their_o minerva_n and_o st_n dunstan_n for_o vulcan_n and_o many_o other_o mathe._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v a_o god_n phila._n there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o practice_n from_o nature_n principle_n among_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o do_v adore_v the_o creature_n for_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v he_o they_o multiply_v their_o god_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v he_o or_o no_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o gen._n 31.53_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n be_v witness_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n cry_v to_o their_o god_n and_o jonah_n be_v rouse_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o close_v their_o prayer_n thus_o all_o you_o god_n and_o goddess_n 8._o ser._n in_o georg._n giraldus_n syntag_n 17._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o act_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n in_o philop._n herodot_n lib._n 8._o help_v we_o and_o the_o arabian_n build_v altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o from_o whence_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o it_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v unknown_a at_o athens_n beside_o though_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o worship_n yet_o he_o suffer_v avenge_a angel_n to_o punish_v atheist_n as_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o oblation_n make_v to_o geryon_n be_v strike_v with_o some_o disease_n as_o say_v diodor_n siculus_n lib._n 5._o lucian_n who_o bark_v against_o christ_n be_v devour_v by_o dog_n so_o one_o artabanus_n a_o persian_a general_n contemn_v neptune_n be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n these_o thing_n god_n suffer_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o love_v no_o false_a god_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n shall_v contemn_v any_o religion_n but_o another_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v bound_v in_o place_n and_o operation_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v be_v their_o apperite_n never_o so_o large_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o soften_v wax_n it_o can_v soften_v clay_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o it_o work_v indeed_o one_o thing_n be_v bound_v to_o another_o 181._o prosp_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 181._o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o esdras_n 4.14_o 15._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n who_o set_v these_o bound_n or_o else_o all_o nature_n by_o vastness_n of_o desire_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n one_o thing_n strive_v to_o exceed_v another_o 1572._o claudian_n in_o 4_o consul_n honorii_n 186._o arist_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 2._o top_n 1._o p._n 786._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la top_n 2._o top_n 2._o p._n 1572._o and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n say_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o mind_n which_o infinite_a spirit_n give_v limit_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o name_n he_o give_v to_o god_n
a_o mutual_a emanency_n one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o eternal_a emanency_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v each_o in_o each_o trin._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o each_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o breath_n of_o each_o and_o they_o both_o in_o his_o operation_n 3._o all_o in_o each_o for_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o 5._o but_o one_o in_o all_o because_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v therefore_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o god_n but_o only_a relation_n patrisp_n socin_n patrisp_n office_n or_o dispensation_n for_o so_o we_o may_v count_v the_o father_n to_o suffer_v not_o the_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o like_a one_o another_o in_o substance_n tritheit_n arri._n eunom_n tritheit_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o of_o a_o unlike_a substance_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n though_o three_o person_n in_o subsistence_n one_o god_n in_o be_v though_o three_o person_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v nor_o may_v you_o like_v the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n without_o person_n or_o like_o the_o indian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indian_n mahom._n indian_n because_o than_o they_o say_v god_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n these_o people_n only_o understand_v carnal_a generation_n not_o spiritual_a and_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o therein_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o 10._o judas_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o perceive_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n beget_v child_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n without_o female_a conjunction_n this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v he_o who_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n fear_n and_o reverence_n psal_n 2.11_o especial_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n 138._o psal_n 138._o and_o so_o say_v with_o job_n o_o lord_n what_o i_o know_v not_o do_v thou_o teach_v i_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n i_o may_v find_v felicity_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a since_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o have_v it_o 16.18_o john_n 17.3_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o approve_v st_n peter_n for_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o know_v all_o man_n can_v apprehend_v this_o alike_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o especial_o if_o we_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o shall_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n mathe._n what_o mean_n have_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o phila._n two_o mean_n his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n his_o work_n naturata_fw-la natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la &_o naturata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v i._o of_o god_n himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n man_n can_v apprehend_v god_n at_o all_o or_o very_o dark_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o adam_n seek_v curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o nature_n he_o lose_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v and_o despoil_v himself_o of_o that_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o false_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o obscure_a apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o his_o time_n 2._o this_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n sensible_o as_o man_n behold_v prince_n which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o death_n and_o ferment_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o refine_v at_o the_o resurrection_n moses_n desire_n be_v exuberant_a to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o visible_a appearance_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o angel_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o shape_n for_o to_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v god_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v by_o some_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o strange_a event_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 2._o psal_n 37.36_o psal_n 73.1_o 2_o 3._o wisd_v 1.1_o 2._o 4._o because_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o a_o natural_a succession_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v always_o so_o they_o think_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v at_o adventure_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n 5._o it_o come_v by_o the_o devil_n craft_n delude_v man_n with_o vanity_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o so_o bold_a to_o perpetrate_v horrible_a sin_n through_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v god_n way_n and_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o dispose_v they_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o order_n the_o rare_a knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v well_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v ill_a the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o elohim_n upon_o his_o magistrate_n who_o he_o call_v god_n the_o strange_a vengeance_n follow_v wicked_a man_n to_o they_o who_o temporal_a judge_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punish_v beside_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o future_a calamity_n so_o to_o see_v monstrous_a birth_n terrible_a earthquake_n which_o though_o they_o have_v natural_a and_o second_o cause_n yet_o why_o they_o be_v not_o always_o or_o often_o or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o some_o superior_a power_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_o the_o scripture_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_a than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o second_o because_o they_o clear_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n phila._n because_o it_o alone_o do_v treat_v primary_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o their_o operation_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a truth_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n now_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o first_o be_v true_a moses_n writing_n be_v most_o ancient_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o comment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o perfect_a compliment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o john_n 1.17_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n prophesy_v into_o fact_n and_o performance_n but_o this_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n masius_n eupolem_fw-la masius_n who_o some_o call_v musaeus_n some_o trismegistus_n as_o some_o have_v think_v the_o egyptian_a serapis_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o joseph_n sure_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n king_n of_o athens_n aug._n aug._n the_o old_a writing_n the_o greek_n have_v be_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o
year_n after_o mese_z 7.27_o act_n 7.27_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o their_o learning_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o hieroglyphic_n emblem_n then_o in_o letter_n and_o though_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o before_o joseph_n time_n 105.21_o psal_n 105.21_o gen._n 41.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o joseph_n and_o may_v also_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o science_n from_o sh_v which_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o israelite_n in_o bondage_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o clear_o divine_a and_o authentic_a declare_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o with_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o divine_a oracle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v therewith_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preservation_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o again_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o church_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o religious_a service_n typical_a and_o spiritual_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a honour_v it_o with_o unparallelled_a miracle_n declare_v man_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n mathe._n this_o proof_n be_v take_v only_o from_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffice_v some_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a such_o therefore_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o profane_a writer_n who_o testify_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v such_o then_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n for_o many_o profane_a author_n attest_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o as_o homer_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o 6._o homer_n plato_n ovid._n hieron_n egypt_n berosus_n epolemus_n plut._n in_o l._n ratio_fw-la brutorum_fw-la with_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 34._o the_o prop._n evangel_n lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n other_o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o ephorus_n and_o alexander_n the_o historian_n before_o the_o flood_n other_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o alydenus_n so_o damascenus_n of_o abraham_n travel_n plutarch_n of_o noah_n dove_n so_o pliny_n of_o moses_n miracle_n diodorus_n siculus_n of_o moses_n and_o strabo_n with_o much_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o diony_n longinus_n the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o man_n redeemer_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o herod_n massacre_a the_o infant_n of_o bethelem_n mathe._n all_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v true_a phila._n if_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n we_o can_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v intersert_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n both_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o miracle_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o attest_v false_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o rare_a modification_n of_o they_o show_v they_o no_o less_o for_o though_o they_o transcend_v reason_n yet_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o pure_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n though_o thing_n above_o nature_n again_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v who_o goodness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n yea_o they_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o his_o secret_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v itself_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v indict_v by_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n in_o trinity_n far_o it_o show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n without_o annihilate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v his_o mercy_n degenerate_a into_o fond_a pity_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o surpass_v the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o bring_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n which_o no_o book_n else_o can_v do_v and_o satisfi_v man_n knowledge_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o afford_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o than_o any_o book_n beside_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o pious_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n martyrol_n vid._n martyrol_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o writing_n phila._n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o writer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ability_n or_o their_o integrity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o believe_v all_o other_o historiographer_n but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n i_o say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o book_n 2._o we_o may_v rather_o and_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o other_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o self_n interest_n in_o write_v these_o book_n as_o either_o of_o gain_n or_o glory_n favour_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n nay_o they_o be_v content_a with_o labour_n and_o travel_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n scorn_n and_o infamy_n misery_n and_o death_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o cyril_n 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o question_n be_v to_o outdo_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o philo._n luc._n philo._n and_o scoff_v lucian_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chapter_n though_o he_o scoff_v at_o his_o profess_a ecstasy_n indeed_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o belief_n of_o their_o author_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o writing_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successive_o deliver_v continual_o so_o mention_v and_o general_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n mathe._n do_v god_n declare_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n alike_o phila._n no_o but_o in_o some_o more_o historical_o as_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o some_o more_o my_o stical_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o all_o instructive_o both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n perfect_o and_o sufficient_o mathe._n why_o be_v some_o call_v canonical_a and_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n phila._n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n namely_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o genesis_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v with_o st_n matthew_n and_o end_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o for_o our_o practice_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o many_o precept_n in_o it_o be_v temporal_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n some_o for_o the_o jew_n particular_a state_n only_o as_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o
bear_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v ecclus_n vid._n preface_n to_o ecclus_n now_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o child_n that_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v put_v poison_n in_o their_o milk_n or_o else_o they_o must_v try_v by_o learning_n the_o first_o language_n 13._o hierom._n in_o lib._n cont_n helvid_n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o whether_o it_o so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v they_o thankful_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o doubt_v arise_v inquire_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o keep_v we_o shall_v believe_v either_o many_o or_o not_o any_o and_o be_v of_o many_o religion_n or_o of_o none_o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o child_n shall_v suspect_v parent_n and_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o suspect_v her_o 17._o deut._n 17._o for_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o sit_v down_o silent_a upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o must_v we_o upon_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o variety_n in_o translation_n make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o like_o descant_n in_o music_n make_v the_o ground_n plain_a note_n seem_v more_o grave_a and_o full_a or_o like_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n make_v the_o pilot_n more_o studious_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n mathe._n of_o what_o antiquity_n be_v the_o translation_n among_o we_o christian_n phila._n long_o before_o print_v 1._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 1._o for_o bede_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o five_o language_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o vphila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o for_o his_o people_n such_o copy_n be_v among_o the_o armenian_n russian_n scientiarum_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 33._o eccius_n cap._n the_o miss_n lati._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la ethiopian_n dalmatian_n and_o muscovite_n and_o these_o translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicen_n synod_n decree_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v want_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n so_o chrysostom_n exhort_v people_n of_o his_o time_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n colos_n and_o right_o call_v they_o the_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v out_o money_n then_o want_v health_n and_o sell_v our_o cloak_n then_o want_v a_o bible_n and_o have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n translation_n as_o of_o a_o physician_n prescription_n or_o a_o apothecary_n composition_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o or_o some_o body_n else_o and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o nurse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n when_o they_o suspect_v the_o learned_a who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v the_o ignorant_a and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a i_o know_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n so_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o think_v they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n therefore_o preserve_v idiot_n before_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o suspect_v antiquity_n and_o trust_v novelty_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v already_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o question_n the_o church_n doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v disregard_v for_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o church_n translation_n except_o she_o be_v notorious_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o patroness_n of_o adulterous_a faith_n or_o maintain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v refine_v of_o who_o fidelity_n if_o we_o now_o doubt_v we_o must_v either_o fall_v to_o atheism_n or_o back_o papism_n or_o be_v overrun_v with_o barbarism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n phila._n if_o you_o mean_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n esa_n esa_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n as_o be_v prophesy_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o err_v and_o he_o that_o err_v not_o may_v both_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o fact_n if_o man_n therefore_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n not_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o curiosity_n but_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o save_a sense_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v especial_o if_o man_n when_o they_o read_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v best_o explain_v his_o own_o write_n 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o so_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v by_o carnal_a thought_n and_o self_n opinion_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o soul_n happiness_n not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o better_a conscience_n mathe._n but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o thesense_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phila._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n who_o can_v one_o trust_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v find_v by_o analogy_n and_o lie_a parallel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o axiom_n collect_v therefrom_o and_o general_o agree_v upon_o therefore_o if_o any_o sense_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o to_o the_o commandment_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n or_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o so_o if_o that_o sense_n across_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o that_o sense_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v adulterate_a sure_o s._n paul_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bad_a timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o if_o man_n do_v they_o may_v hold_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o reason_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a find_v out_o save_v truth_n true_a religion_n and_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o rom._n rom._n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n nature_n or_o by_o art_n may_v be_v a_o rational_a though_o not_o a_o personal_a judge_n of_o other_o thing_n mathe._n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o preacher_n phila._n 1._o to_o remember_v people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o 1.13_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v 3._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v act_v 8.14_o and_o cap._n 14.21_o 22._o 4._o to_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v 5._o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o far_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.32_o 6._o to_o explain_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 7._o to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n to_o truth_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o for_o though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o john_n 6.45_o christ_n make_v good_a and_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 46._o not_o that_o any_o one_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o that_o more_o clear_a medium_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o which_o ministry_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o
condition_n predestinate_a one_o and_o not_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o foresight_n of_o one_o virtue_n and_o the_o other_o vice_n phila._n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o only_a god_n secret_a will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o any_o foresee_a virtue_n for_o a_o eternal_a cause_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o external_a or_o temporal_a effect_n cause_v thereby_o but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n most_o free_a will_n and_o favour_n so_o rejection_n be_v not_o move_v in_o god_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n sin_n though_o his_o punishment_n be_v determine_v thereupon_o otherwise_o god_n may_v reprobate_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o because_o he_o foresee_v all_o will_v sin_v therefore_o these_o operation_n depend_v upon_o god_n secret_a will_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o neither_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o reprobation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reject_v but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o we_o clay_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v say_v to_o our_o father_n what_o have_v thou_o beget_v therefore_o god_n in_o his_o elect_n of_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v it_o either_o before_o man_n fall_n which_o the_o scripture_n best_o approve_v call_v we_o elect_v before_o the_o world_n or_o else_o after_o man_n fall_n by_o the_o first_o offence_n now_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o man_n soever_o god_n do_v it_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n all_o alike_o and_o so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o for_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o nocency_n 22._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o we_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n of_o predestination_n if_o in_o his_o innocency_n we_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n of_o reprobation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o st_n paul_n do_v rom._n 11.32_o and_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 11.25_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reprobate_v that_o do_v so_o except_o he_o neglect_v god_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o duty_n in_o purify_n himself_o 3.3_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o mathe._n be_v not_o this_o partiality_n in_o god_n phila._n no_o for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n may_v as_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v several_a vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o dishonour_v without_o acception_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o person_n when_o god_n elect_a man_n mathe._n but_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o prevent_v the_o reprobate_a of_o it_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o predestinate_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n and_o give_v they_o a_o influx_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v voluntary_o lead_v to_o will_n and_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o in_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n god_n neither_o destinate_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o prevent_v they_o of_o grace_n nor_o give_v any_o influx_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o soul_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v like_o the_o air_n warm_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o reprobate_n like_o the_o air_n leave_v to_o it_o own_o coldness_n and_o darkness_n without_o the_o sun_n mathe._n but_o methinks_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n lead_v man_n into_o licentiousness_n because_o if_o predestinate_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v and_o reprobation_n lead_v to_o despair_v because_o how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v damn_v phila._n though_o predestination_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o rather_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n for_o whosoever_o he_o predestinate_v he_o sanctifi_v they_o rom._n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conditionate_n decree_v join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n i._n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o say_v that_o those_o that_o live_v licentious_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o man_n predestinate_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n by_o the_o conditionate_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o this_o conditionate_n decree_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n save_v by_o it_o but_o because_o a_o conscionable_a perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n they_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o nor_o do_v rejection_n of_o itself_o leave_v man_n in_o despair_n save_v in_o their_o own_o ill_a ground_a opinion_n therefore_o 1._o you_o must_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a decree_n cast_v off_o man_n from_o all_o grace_n which_o may_v possible_o lead_v they_o to_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n not_o elect_v have_v grace_n possible_a to_o stand_v adam_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o stand_v yet_o he_o have_v grace_n possible_a to_o stand_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v what_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v god_n foresee_v evil_a will_v be_v do_v but_o he_o cause_v none_o only_o he_o prevent_v it_o not_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v it_o with_o punishment_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o not_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o every_o beggar_n cause_v he_o to_o steal_v or_o a_o law_n against_o steal_v make_v man_n thief_n 3._o calvin_n aug._n de_fw-fr praed_fw-we fulgentius_n calvin_n know_v that_o god_n deny_v election_n to_o some_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o damn_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v they_o 4._o consider_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o election_n to_o some_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o sinful_a action_n as_o sinful_a for_o though_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a be_v must_v needs_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o man_n will_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o cause_v by_o his_o decree_n of_o nonelection_n but_o of_o permission_n 5._o nor_o do_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n overpower_v the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o man_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n can_v over-rule_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o deficiency_n by_o not_o create_v the_o heart_n anew_o as_o psal_n 51._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o god_n constitution_n in_o not_o elect_v a_o man_n but_o by_o man_n proclivenesse_n to_o infidelity_n and_o see_v this_o work_n be_v secret_a and_o internal_a in_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v moses_n say_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o look_v to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o insure_v we_o salvation_n upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o these_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o find_v their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o posteriore_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o be_v content_a to_o know_v god_n as_o moses_n by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n redemption_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o be_v not_o too_o eager_a to_o know_v by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o thy_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n as_o 1._o to_o despair_v if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o 2._o high_o to_o presume_v if_o you_o find_v it_o 3._o or_o else_o sullen_o to_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n till_o you_o have_v find_v it_o but_o live_v holy_o ult_n psal_n 50._o ult_n and_o trust_v god_n to_o show_v it_o you_o in_o his_o time_n must_v we_o not_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v think_v faith_n and_o hope_v needless_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o be_v content_n with_o adherence_n and_o cleave_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o
image_n of_o creature_n kim_n gen._n 4.26_o vid._n r._n kim_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o to_o root_v out_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v the_o manhood_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n birth_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o argue_v his_o first_o sin_n to_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n determine_v to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n indeed_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o indeed_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o in_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v nor_o in_o the_o truth_n determine_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v especial_o 1._o because_o christ_n call_v this_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n before_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n i._o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_z judas_z a_o devil_n because_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o both_o refuse_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v who_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o by_o prevent_v adam_n of_o the_o sacramental_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o despise_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o 21.56_o num._n 21.56_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o rockwater_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o many_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n saviourship_n or_o justification_n power_n wisdom_n or_o holiness_n and_o thus_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o love_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sin_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o judas_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v be_v repent_v of_o because_o commit_v direct_o against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o he_o still_o set_v himself_o like_o the_o high_a by_o design_v to_o himself_o man_v obedience_n and_o worship_n mat._n 4._o show_v his_o natural_a pride_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o disbeleeve_v his_o own_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o innate_a spite_n and_o envy_n 3._o in_o strive_v to_o cross_v god_n proceed_n in_o nature_n or_o grace_n show_v his_o rebellion_n from_o the_o beginning_n mathe._n but_o do_v one_o devil_n do_v all_o this_o mischief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o this_o will_v argue_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n phila._n no_o sure_a for_o man_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o tempt_v of_o concupiscence_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o some_o of_o his_o crew_n who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o improve_v that_o temptation_n of_o a_o man_n concupiscence_n novum_fw-la drusius_n quotation_n in_o lib._n munus_fw-la novum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v one_o undertake_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n by_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v one_o of_o python_n train_n who_o way_n be_v by_o lie_n to_o delude_v people_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v certain_a name_n to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o principal_a head_n as_o beelzebub_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n his_o name_n signify_v a_o master_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n muscanius_n vide_fw-la clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n some_o say_v from_o his_o buzz_a temptation_n which_o like_o fly_v swarm_n about_o we_o other_o say_v because_o he_o drive_v away_o fly_v when_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n deut._n 18.11_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v schoel_n 23._o aug._n in_o 2._o lib._n the_o doct_n christia_n cap._n 23._o and_o translate_v python_n who_o some_o writer_n take_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o we_o read_v of_o belial_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n so_o of_o one_o asmodeus_n a_o convincer_n and_o punisher_n 3.8_o tobit_n 3.8_o that_o strangle_v sarahs_n seven_o husband_n so_o of_o satan_n who_o work_v deceit_n with_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o inflict_v many_o misery_n on_o mankind_n revel_v revel_v as_o on_o job_n c._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o another_o call_v abaddon_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n so_o of_o one_o astaroth_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o devilish_a accusation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o diabolus_fw-la the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o mammon_n who_o tempt_v to_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n not_o that_o these_o only_a use_n such_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o officiate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o each_o faculty_n be_v employ_v by_o each_o to_o man_n ruin_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o office_n to_o man_n good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o name_n signify_v rather_o their_o person_n or_o their_o faculty_n as_o belemoh_n their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o leviathan_n their_o vast_a increase_n in_o evil_a and_o serpent_n their_o crafty_a fold_n wind_n and_o subtlety_n which_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v their_o venom_n through_o the_o world_n mathe._n do_v they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o create_a nature_n but_o evil_n phila._n yes_o but_o they_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o evil_n they_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n and_o power_n but_o yet_o no_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v like_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v for_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n nor_o know_v his_o intention_n nor_o his_o determination_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v the_o one_o and_o needless_a to_o tempt_v the_o other_o nor_o 2._o have_v they_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n but_o make_v collection_n either_o from_o the_o star_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o from_o man_n temper_n or_o their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o their_o answer_n in_o oracle_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o bethelem_fw-la sylvester_n sylvester_n it_o prove_v at_o a_o monastery_n so_o call_v he_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o chamber_n so_o call_v yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o they_o fear_v just_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v partly_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v for_o they_o again_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v job_n be_v hedge_v in_o and_o till_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o invade_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o angel_n in_o hell_n as_o yet_o phila._n no_o for_o have_v they_o be_v fix_v to_o that_o sphere_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o fall_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v tempt_v adam_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 22._o judas_n 6._o &_o v._o 17_o nor_o we_o upon_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o viz._n the_o seat_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n eternal_a displeasure_n mathe._n where_o do_v you_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v phila._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v
child_n place_v near_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o better_a concoction_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n to_o excite_v the_o mother_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o child_n and_o child_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n who_o she_o may_v just_o adjure_v upon_o just_a occasion_n by_o the_o pap_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v when_o she_o so_o love_o embrace_v they_o which_o no_o bruit_n can_v do_v mathe._n what_o contemplation_n yield_v the_o inward_a part_n phila._n the_o lung_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o speak_v be_v place_v near_o the_o heart_n show_v that_o speech_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o breathe_v out_o one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o every_o man_n speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o practice_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n so_o the_o rib_n show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o vital_a part_n comprise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n well_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o abner_n his_o smite_v asahel_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o joabs_n smite_v he_o and_o also_o amasa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v christ_n there_o about_o that_o rib_n where_o hang_v the_o pericardia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o which_o pectoral_n syria-paraphra_a john_n 19.34_o vid._n syria-paraphra_a if_o we_o add_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o safe_a so_o the_o bowel_n may_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v mark_v 6.34_o when_o his_o bowel_n do_v yearn_v at_o the_o people_n want_n of_o provision_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o the_o hungry_a gut_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o fast_v till_o we_o feel_v that_o part_n complain_v and_o remember_v we_o what_o affliction_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o offend_v god_n but_o as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o blind_a gut_n so_o the_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n such_o like_a the_o cyclops_n know_v no_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n so_o our_o kidney_n which_o be_v the_o most_o secret_o enclose_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v sincere_o with_o god_n who_o search_v the_o reins_o psal_n 139._o lest_o we_o like_v hypocrite_n have_v god_n near_o in_o our_o mouth_n but_o put_v he_o far_o from_o our_o reins_o jer._n 12.1_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v come_v to_o as_o appear_v in_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o rom._n â—_o 13_o his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n sit_fw-mi swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o falsehood_n a_o woman_n beauty_n be_v like_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n we_o find_v the_o proverb_n too_o true_a the_o proper_a man_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o the_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o most_o excellent_a soul_n what_o a_o vile_a lodging_n have_v thou_o get_v the_o five_o sense_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o common_a sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o object_n absent_a as_o the_o five_o do_v of_o the_o object_n present_a be_v all_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o behold_v how_o every_o organ_n of_o sense_n have_v his_o proper_a object_n the_o eye_n colour_n the_o ear_n sound_n the_o tongue_n meat_n pleasant_a or_o not_o pleasant_a the_o nose_n odour_n or_o evil_a savour_n the_o nerve_n be_v especial_o the_o seat_n of_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o other_o four_o be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o in_o seat_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o one_o invade_v not_o another_o nor_o can_v do_v as_o the_o other_o these_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v become_v broker_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o few_o momentany_a delight_n and_o so_o the_o precious_a soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n insure_v we_o of_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o passion_n a_o choice_a vessel_n that_o be_v first_o form_v in_o generation_n and_o first_o reform_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o it_o first_o life_n so_o it_o die_v last_o so_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o begin_v there_o and_o be_v last_o leave_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n strive_v for_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o michael_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o moses_n body_n jude_n 9_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v god_n request_n who_o cry_v to_o we_o myson_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o battle_n cease_v this_o heart_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o which_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n or_o like_o the_o ark_n from_o which_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o a_o throne_n where_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n or_o like_o moses_n table_n wherein_o god_n write_v his_o law_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o man_n set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v turn_v it_o as_o jehu_n do_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n into_o a_o draught_n house_n so_o that_o now_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o mat._n 15._o it_o be_v once_o wise_a now_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o darkness_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v once_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o right_n but_o now_o the_o left_a hand_n eccles_n 10.2_o which_o make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n sinister_o mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n body_n immortal_a before_o the_o fall_n phila._n not_o essential_o for_o so_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o potential_o only_a and_o upon_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n which_o he_o not_o do_v his_o body_n can_v be_v make_v immortal_a now_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a natural_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a his_o body_n may_v have_v die_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v but_o this_o possibility_n will_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v die_v so_o adam_n may_v have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v so_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v but_o not_o before_o he_o fall_v for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o immortality_n leave_v in_o adam_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v a_o mighty_a great_a age_n as_o adam_n to_o 930_o year_n and_o methuselah_n live_v 969._o which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o moon_n as_o some_o think_v for_o than_o they_o have_v hardly_o reach_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n people_n and_o though_o adam_n may_v well_o beget_v sh_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n because_o he_o be_v make_v at_o first_o a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o if_o adam_n beget_v not_o his_o three_o son_n till_o he_o be_v 130._o moon_n old_a sure_o then_o sh_v begin_v too_o young_a who_o at_o 105._o year_n from_o his_o birth_n beget_v enos_n which_o by_o the_o moon_n account_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n and_o five_o month_n but_o sure_o their_o age_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o twelve_o month_n to_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o israel_n clothes_n shall_v last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n joseph_n bone_n 215._o year_n joshua_n 24.32_o and_o the_o mummy_n of_o egypt_n be_v keep_v by_o art_n so_o many_o 1000_o year_n in_o full_a proportion_n as_o when_o alive_a what_o can_v not_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o
adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n soul_n immortal_a phila._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v proved-first_a from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n a_o beast_n life_n perish_v because_o it_o end_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n who_o organ_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o can_v work_v beyond_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v not_o like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o have_v none_o because_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n work_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o swallow_n build_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o spider_n weave_v all_o alike_o and_o beyond_o it_o they_o can_v proceed_v but_o man_n operation_n be_v divers_a one_o from_o another_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o any_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o kind_a but_o man_n desire_n reach_v high_a so_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v mere_o in_o thing_n sensual_a and_o therefore_o it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o body_n because_o life_n be_v settle_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n levit._n 17.11_o but_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o thing_n beyond_o all_o sense_n natural_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a than_o it_o may_v desire_v thing_n beyond_o itself_o and_o so_o all_o its_o desire_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n operation_n who_o have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v certain_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n a_o shadow_n whereof_o appear_v in_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v in_o memory_n or_o in_o posterity_n in_o building_n or_o purchase_n psal_n 49.12_o and_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n not_o only_o singular_a but_o universal_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o for_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n jer._n 12._o as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 15._o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n 4._o beside_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o covenant_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o exist_v as_o mat._n 22.32_o all_o live_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o mathe._n how_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n phila._n by_o god_n divine_a concurrence_n in_o generation_n which_o be_v man_n form_n do_v by_o its_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n in_o forty_o day_n prepare_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v its_o quicken_a power_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o that_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o live_v nor_o be_v call_v man_n without_o it_o and_o her_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_a not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o man_n go_v out_o nor_o as_o a_o spider_n in_o the_o web_n who_o set_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o feel_v the_o touch_n of_o every_o cord_n but_o as_o the_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o divide_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v divers_a operation_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v spring_n in_o one_o place_n and_o harvest_n in_o another_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n work_v diverse_o in_o our_o body_n by_o attraction_n decoction_n quicken_a and_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o this_o union_n do_v only_o animate_v that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o other_o as_o some_o learned_a have_v think_v 1.21_o pythag._n and_o the_o jew_n as_o john_n 1.21_o for_o every_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v determine_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n animat_fw-la any_o other_o body_n but_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o when_o separate_v they_o long_o for_o their_o own_o body_n rev._n 6.10_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n phila._n some_o quality_n that_o have_v analogy_n and_o bear_v some_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v holy_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o dominion_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o god_n personal_a image_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o his_o essential_a image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o my_o image_n i._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o by_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o personal_a image_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n have_v none_o nor_o to_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n that_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v he_o obsignate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n negative_o as_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n nor_o injustice_n nor_o to_o slavery_n subject_v therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n i._n possible_a to_o live_v ever_o and_o to_o get_v child_n to_o the_o same_o image_n but_o can_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o any_o quicken_a grace_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a of_o ever_o stand_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o perform_v that_o mathe._n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v man_n thus_o phila._n sure_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o like_o a_o circle_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a figure_n because_o it_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o deduce_v all_o good_a man_n be_v like_o this_o but_o those_o that_o run_v straight_o on_o from_o and_o return_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n god_n cry_v to_o we_o to_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a spirit_n think_v fit_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o understand_a creature_n that_o may_v return_v to_o he_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o not_o passive_o as_o the_o common_a creature_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n occasional_o but_o active_o and_o direct_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n with_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n mathe._n if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o existence_n till_o by_o generation_n and_o by_o god_n concurrence_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n what_o existence_n have_v it_o after_o death_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n i_o conceive_v not_o phila._n god_n have_v a_o immediate_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n production_n though_o by_o propagation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n who_o give_v it_o first_o a_o beginning_n now_o though_o he_o for_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o natural_a principle_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o reunite_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a soul_n which_o can_v die_v though_o congenerate_v with_o the_o body_n through_o god_n powerful_a efficacy_n the_o parent_n mediate_a the_o union_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o
by_o those_o soldier_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o jonas_n his_o type_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o evening_n and_o morning_n now_o the_o former_a evening_n and_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v make_v the_o first_o day_n then_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n evening_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v after_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n also_o to_o show_v that_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n former_o appoint_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o holy_a meeting_n afterward_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o rev._n 1._o which_o st_n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o in_o all_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n corrupt_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.10_o beside_o man_n that_o die_v violent_a death_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v as_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n by_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o corruption_n sixty_o hour_n and_o upward_o and_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o much_o above_o forty_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o now_o this_o storm_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v allay_v by_o our_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o whale_n belly_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o by_o his_o body_n be_v fanctify_v for_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o bury_v our_o sin_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v as_o dead_a carcase_n separate_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o at_o last_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o by_o affection_n or_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mathe._n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v of_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v phila._n you_o put_v a_o question_n of_o great_a controversy_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o needs_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o hell_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v two_o name_n give_v to_o it_o namely_o 1._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o according_a to_o which_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n gigantum_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la riphaim_n or_o gigantum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rebel_n giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v which_o job_n call_v sheol_n infernus_fw-la or_o the_o low_a place_n job_n 26.7_o and_o so_o do_v david_n sheol_n sheol_n psal_n 16.10_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n afterward_o about_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v call_v tophet_n or_o gehinnom_n gebenna_n gebenna_n which_o be_v only_a word_n borrow_v from_o that_o execrable_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o jew_n burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n i._n the_o devil_n to_o express_v hell_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o term_n or_o word_n hold_v long_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a expression_n in_o his_o time_n mat._n 5.22_o yet_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n namely_o hades_n which_o there_o signify_v hell_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hades_n hades_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o gen._n 42.38_o job_n 7.9_o psal_n â—â—_o â—_o pro._n 23.14_o act_n 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o most_o plain_o rev._n 20.13_o death_n and_o hades_n i._n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o these_o for_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o take_v for_o the_o water_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v there_o 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o except_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o how_o he_o go_v and_o when_o and_o wherefore_o how_o whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o then_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o he_o rise_v or_o afterward_o and_o why_o whether_o to_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n will_v be_v resolve_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o triumph_v sure_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o on_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o suffering_n be_v finish_v nor_o to_o triumph_n for_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o hell_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n descend_v local_o thither_o for_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v thither_o what_o shall_v christ_n descend_v thither_o for_o either_o to_o confirm_v damnation_n or_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o there_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v plain_a because_o st_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o tempt_a man_n also_o because_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n and_o because_o both_o st_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o st_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 23._o just_a mart._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n ephes_n drusius_n aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 22_o 23._o and_o so_o hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n st_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v so_o of_o wicked_a people_n therefore_o some_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a empty_a space_n but_o full_a of_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o with_o other_o wicked_a of_o their_o society_n now_o descension_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o air_n but_o rather_o ascension_n therefore_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v as_o i_o judge_v safe_o understand_v those_o inward_a sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o press_v he_o to_o
expounder_n thereof_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o revive_n and_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o superstition_n prophesy_v rev._n 14.6_o which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o next_o sign_n will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v rome_n by_o the_o martial_a power_n of_o prince_n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o the_o other_o sign_n will_v be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a alteration_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o sign_n this_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o the_o other_o altogether_o other_o say_v that_o a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o lactant._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v other_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o aethiop_n damianus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la aethiop_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n chrysost_n in_o mat._n muscul_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fignall_n of_o his_o triumph_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n who_o by_o it_o he_o have_v conquer_v col._n 2.15_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o mart._n dr_n wilket_n calv._n pet._n mart._n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n i_o know_v not_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o celestial_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o sign_n even_o himself_o in_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o luke_n 21.27_o and_o mark_v 13.19_o who_o name_v no_o sign_n but_o himself_o mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v try_v phila._n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o sufficient_a law_n and_o evidence_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n rom._n aug._n in_o rom._n i._n those_o that_o have_v sin_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o those_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o read_v of_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o herein_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v shall_v testify_v against_o we_o jer._n 17.1_o next_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v disobey_v luke_n 12.48_o three_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v convince_v we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v which_o be_v now_o asleep_a then_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n for_o the_o comsort_n of_o good_a man_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o last_o the_o book_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o also_o rev._n 20.12_o yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v declare_v our_o iniquity_n and_o stand_v up_o against_o we_o job_n 20.27_o mathe._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n phila._n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o plant_n second_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_v 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o their_o face_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n their_o body_n active_a like_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o the_o least_o weakness_n their_o soul_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n their_o company_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o among_o who_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o amity_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n except_v so_o much_o as_o dives_n see_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n also_o a_o worm_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o devil_n of_o which_o horrid_a trouble_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v ease_n nor_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v loathe_v the_o life_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o death_n they_o desire_v and_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deluge_n no_o more_o shall_v this_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v melt_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n as_o st_n peter_n do_v well_o express_v that_o though_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v there_o in_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o yet_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o and_o melt_v nevertheless_o we_o look_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o also_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o restitution_n as_o appear_v act_n 3.21_o and_o 8.23_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n i._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n humour_n not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o but_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n make_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n at_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v reserve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o must_v enjoy_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o all_o power_n by_o the_o father_n luke_n 10.22_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v now_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n fulfil_v all_o truth_n and_o deliver_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o glory_n not_o exclude_v he_o lse_o but_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o now_o in_o and_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathey_n part_n 2._o mathetes_fw-gr christ_n be_v thus_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v upon_o he_o phila._n 1._o by_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o jer._n 6.17_o 2._o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n fall_v together_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumble_a and_o a_o rock_n
one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o prayer_n not_o hear_v by_o which_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o which_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o they_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n because_o when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o think_v the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 7._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o so_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o holy_a discipline_n for_o the_o body_n as_o fast_v nor_o doctrine_n for_o the_o soul_n apollinaris_n follow_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a man_n donatus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v bound_v among_o those_o of_o his_o society_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o no_o baptism_n be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o they_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o circumcilionist_n who_o will_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o quaker_n be_v like_o they_o donat._n aug._n con_v donat._n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v cake_n to_o she_o haeres_fw-la epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v she_o as_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o also_o after_o these_o that_o say_v joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o word_n in_o mat._n 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o which_o word_n signify_v never_o oftentimes_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15.25_o 28.20_o so_o mat._n 28.20_o samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n his_o death_n i._n never_o so_o 1_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v argue_v it_o from_o ezek._n 44.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o there_o but_o the_o prince_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o her_o womb_n only_o for_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o though_o that_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n as_o james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o jude_n we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v but_o cozen_v german_n and_o so_o these_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o josephs_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o of_o mary_n sister_n as_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n 166._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o epiph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la fol._n 166._o or_o some_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o mary_n and_o so_o the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o know_v she_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o nestorius_n and_o helvidius_n who_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v call_v from_o their_o opinion_n antidicomarianitae_n after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o seleucians_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chaos_n of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aug._n aug._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o carry_v our_o nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.34_o and_o cap._n 3.23_o rom._n 8.34_o ephes_n 1.20_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v only_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o succession_n of_o generation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o borrow_v partly_o from_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n himeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o deny_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n pela_n aug._n con_v pela_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o confess_v sin_n do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o guiltiness_n nestorius_n follow_v who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v by_o union_n both_o god_n and_o man_n inseparable_o and_o nestorius_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n eutyches_n confound_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a by_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o sit_v 630._o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v yet_o be_v not_o confound_v next_o follow_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o divers_a image_n which_o filth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lick_v up_o together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n one_o godescalcus_n a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o by_o predestination_n man_n be_v force_v both_o to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o monomachy_n arise_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v fermentarii_fw-la the_o latin_a azymitae_fw-la the_o first_o do_v leven_fw-mi it_o the_o other_o do_v not_o after_o this_o one_o petrus_n abolandus_n a_o french_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almericus_n also_o of_o france_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n again_o the_o paleneni_fw-la about_o tholouze_n in_o france_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v or_o any_o exercise_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v these_o lay_v some_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n build_v now_o other_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o woman_n also_o these_o sure_o begin_v the_o family_n of_o love_n about_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n spring_v up_o the_o anabaprist_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o other_o follow_v from_o their_o time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o according_a to_o your_o question_n how_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n come_v in_o and_o how_o persecute_v by_o papist_n and_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o remembrance_n and_o entreat_v you_o so_o to_o do_v phila._n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n first_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n though_o their_o pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v 100_o year_n before_o in_o zepherinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n follow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o get_v
first_o to_o avoid_v the_o pharisee_n snare_n lay_v to_o catch_v he_o either_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o praiâ—r_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n a_o nsw_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v
god_n love_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o they_o forget_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o he_o too_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n nor_o yet_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.12_o 18._o so_o they_o say_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n will_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o ephes_n 4.24_o paul_n do_v parallel_v the_o new_a man_n to_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n man_n regain_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o by_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v it_o can_v assume_v her_o freedom_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o good_a offer_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o sin_n willing_o ignorant_o they_o can_v not_o they_o know_v the_o command_n so_o than_o if_o neither_o willing_o nor_o ignorant_o than_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o can_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o say_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v save_v grace_n but_o we_o know_v neither_o how_o grace_n can_v flow_v from_o nature_n whereby_o we_o may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o nor_o how_o nature_n can_v deserve_v grace_n but_o be_v rather_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o do_v god_n efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n nor_o people_n alike_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 147.19_o act_n 16.6_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v infuse_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o habit_n into_o his_o will_n contrary_a to_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n 51._o ezek._n 36.26_o psal_n 51._o which_o david_n pray_v for_o so_o they_o say_v god_n only_o be_v a_o moral_a agent_n persuade_v to_o conversion_n but_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o attractive_a power_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o so_o god_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o how_o then_o do_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o or_o how_o do_v god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n do_v not_o prevent_v or_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n be_v co-worker_n but_o sure_o god_n have_v prevent_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o assist_a grace_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v before_o we_o have_v any_o inclination_n either_o to_o will_v or_o do_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o do_v much_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o say_v that_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v it_o depend_v upon_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v delude_v and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v but_o they_o say_v the_o regenerate_a may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v that_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o so_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n and_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o regenerate_v may_v sin_v to_o death_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o yet_o st_n john_n deni_v it_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o future_a perseverance_n without_o revelation_n yet_o st_n john_n testify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n make_v man_n neglect_v godliness_n yet_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o the_o more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o they_o say_v that_o temporary_a faith_n differ_v not_o from_o justify_v faith_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n but_o yet_o christ_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o they_o mat._n 13._o by_o their_o root_n and_o fructify_a so_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v new_o bear_v spiritual_o as_o nicodemus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v bear_v anew_o 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o so_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o mathe._n what_o other_o sectary_n trouble_v we_o phila._n the_o socinian_o socinian_o socinian_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o two_o italian_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n namely_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n the_o uncle_n declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n by_o letter_n the_o nephew_n divulge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o ebionite_n arrian_n photinian_o samosatenian_o and_o sabellian_o servetian_o and_o antitrinitarian_n for_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o servetus_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1553._o in_o affirm_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n many_o suck_v up_o his_o venom_n as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o print_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n satanasius_fw-la creed_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o associate_n in_o his_o bad_a opinion_n as_o georgius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n matheus_n gibraldus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o laelius_n socinus_n show_v himself_o a_o favourer_n both_o of_o servetus_n and_o valentinus_n he_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o travel_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o poland_n and_o other_o place_n before_o namely_o from_o 1551._o unto_o 1557._o and_o so_o forward_o though_o close_o and_o subtle_o enough_o until_o 1562._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o his_o nephew_n faustus_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n see_v that_o his_o uncle_n cornelius_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o other_o who_o have_v scatter_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n
the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o
the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o both_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consume_v our_o dross_n therefore_o it_o continual_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n 3._o gal._n 3._o as_o it_o do_v against_o any_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o good_a spirit_n become_v like_o a_o voice_n behind_o call_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esa_n 30.21_o by_o daily_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o baptise_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o inflame_a our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n then_o next_o he_o do_v infuse_v divine_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o faith_n to_o believe_v above_o reason_n natural_a as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o be_v never_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o make_v we_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v gal._n 5.5_o with_o longing_n and_o sigh_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o zac._n 12.11_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resemble_v god_n in_o selfe-contentment_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o world_n society_n and_o in_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a man_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o in_o wisdom_n 13.11_o mar._n 13.11_o whereby_o the_o elect_v discern_v those_o mystery_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o also_o in_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o believe_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_n by_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o go_v always_o with_o the_o elect_a work_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o persevere_v though_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n almost_o choke_v in_o their_o sad_a melancholy_a fume_n or_o like_o bruise_a reed_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n then_o do_v he_o establish_v the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_o in_o our_o dry_a ground_n by_o his_o sweet_a dew_n from_o above_o esa_n 44.3_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8.15_o which_o he_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o himself_o eph._n 1.13_o all_o which_o consider_v we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o not_o grieve_v it_o nor_o quench_v it_o not_o grieve_v it_o by_o act_v without_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sensual_a desire_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n where_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o gracious_a dispensation_n jud._n 19_o or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o give_v they_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o or_o direction_n from_o he_o esa_n 30.1_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o even_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o it_o as_o neh._n 9.20_o 30._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o zac._n 7.12_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n esa_n 63.10_o and_o act_v 7.51_o as_o st_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n yea_o to_o tempt_v he_o by_o venture_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o or_o no_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v act_v 5.9_o by_o all_o which_o they_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a also_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o as_o some_o do_v fire_n by_o cast_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v feed_v it_o 1.6_o â—_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o lose_v it_o as_o we_o do_v spring_n for_o want_v of_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v or_o pump_v they_o and_o this_o man_n do_v when_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o remorse_n for_o sin_n or_o some_o joifull_a apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v to_o grace_n they_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o cease_v from_o they_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o joy_n which_o former_o they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n so_o do_v they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o thus_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n they_o sad_a the_o spirit_n which_o will_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o may_v possible_o conduce_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o sin_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o can_v phila._n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o one_o illumination_n and_o outward_a sanctification_n contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despight_v the_o method_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o repentance_n even_o to_o death_n all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o enlighten_v with_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o sanctify_v by_o outward_a call_n at_o least_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o though_o not_o sanctify_v by_o save_a grace_n which_o show_v itself_o by_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o next_o he_o must_v wilful_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o as_o it_o be_v without_o temptation_n not_o as_o david_n by_o lust_n or_o peter_n by_o fear_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v possible_o overpower_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o even_o loath_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n work_v former_o upon_o himself_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n beside_o he_o must_v offer_v some_o despite_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o desperate_a malice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o many_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o to_o we_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o his_o power_n show_v outward_o for_o approve_v
which_o not_o be_v do_v the_o sacrament_n be_v slight_v and_o profane_v because_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v have_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o as_o by_o remember_v his_o love_n express_v to_o we_o in_o his_o death_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a be_v endure_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o or_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o painful_a shameful_a fearful_a endure_v not_o only_o the_o spite_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o abstraction_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o never_o be_v sorrow_n like_o he_o lam._n 1.12_o all_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o due_a to_o we_o nor_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o by_o it_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o though_o a_o stain_n be_v leave_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o kill_v letter_n the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nullify_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o weak_a performance_n be_v except_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o just_a claim_n in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v reign_v over_o we_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o nor_o sin_n bound_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n everlasting_a and_o for_o temporal_a affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o our_o good_a and_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n rom._n 8.28_o phil._n 2.9_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o then_o right_o remember_v christ_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o become_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n phila._n these_o do_v one_o include_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n so_o remembrance_n call_v those_o thing_n to_o mind_n which_o faith_n believe_v so_o that_o this_o remembrance_n must_v be_v a_o believe_a remembrance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n present_v to_o we_o under_o seal_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n it_o also_o must_v be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n for_o those_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o next_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedient_a remembrance_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o now_o god_n in_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o do_v out_o of_o love_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o a_o communicant_a must_v be_v qualify_v and_o in_o what_o he_o must_v especial_o examine_v himself_o namely_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n now_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n both_o these_o bring_v light_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n in_o gospel_n light_n then_o next_o a_o power_n to_o regulate_v and_o conform_v we_o to_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o opposition_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o give_v both_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v avouch_v it_o and_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o goodness_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n longing_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a effect_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o desire_v and_o hunger_n after_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o strong_a conversion_n of_o it_o into_o our_o soul_n nutriment_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o next_o a_o sympathy_n with_o christ_n member_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o joy_n then_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o a_o strong_a repulse_n of_o evil_n upon_o which_o follow_v affiance_n in_o god_n hope_v in_o his_o promise_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o continual_a fructification_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n while_o we_o walk_v here_o in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rockwater_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o my_o general_n and_o disorder_a query_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a hereafter_o if_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o your_o assistance_n in_o resolve_v i_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o some_o other_o more_o particular_a case_n but_o before_o i_o part_v i_o desire_v you_o since_o there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n you_o think_v most_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v myself_o withal_o phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o find_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a for_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o hold_v you_o to_o their_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v by_o our_o england_n our_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o be_v settle_v among_o we_o for_o the_o suppress_n voluptuous_a live_v and_o libertinism_n but_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hold_v the_o public_a general_o best_o because_o preacher_n in_o church_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v than_o those_o of_o the_o private_a conventicle_n or_o chamber_n except_o it_o be_v some_o that_o be_v force_v to_o make_v such_o place_n their_o refuge_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n which_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v give_v over_o though_o prosecute_v much_o like_a as_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v persecute_v mathe._n but_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v in_o public_a some_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n some_o of_o another_o as_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a phila._n let_v no_o title_n trouble_v you_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o teach_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n let_v man_n impose_v upon_o other_o or_o take_v up_o what_o name_n they_o please_v to_o themselves_o be_v thou_o content_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n christian_n and_o for_o man_n private_a opinion_n except_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o seduce_v other_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o for_o join_v your_o self_n to_o a_o congregation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o advice_n but_o only_o siâ—ce_v you_o have_v liberty_n give_v use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o your_o soul_n by_o hear_v minister_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n and_o most_o edify_a and_o because_o all_o congregation_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v best_o to_o consort_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n mathe._n but_o some_o say_v the_o learned_a be_v not_o the_o right_a preacher_n but_o the_o plain_a man_n though_o a_o tradesman_n who_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n phila._n sure_o the_o learned_a be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o learned_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o they_o go_v by_o rule_n other_o by_o rote_n so_o do_v these_o mechanic_n preacher_n they_o despise_v learning_n as_o some_o do_v riches_n because_o they_o despair_v to_o get_v and_o so_o they_o entitle_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o author_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n presumptuous_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n never_o employ_v any_o about_o his_o church_n but_o either_o he_o make_v they_o able_a by_o infusion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v they_o or_o else_o by_o acquisition_n he_o give_v isaiah_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o gift_n of_o handicraft_n so_o christ_n take_v plain_a man_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o make_v